pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
on_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o then_o 2._o whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n to_o this_o querie_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o by_o national_a minister_n be_v mean_v minister_n for_o the_o nation_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o nation_n whether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o propagate_a of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o conceive_v dr._n james_n usher_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o assertion_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n than_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o for_o instance_n peter_n have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o titus_n be_v a_o national_a minister_n of_o the_o cretan_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n tit._n 1.5_o leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o ergo_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o national_a ministry_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o for_o all_o or_o any_o and_o consequent_o for_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a yea_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o ecumenical_a if_o they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n but_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v justifiable_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o national_a church_n denominate_v so_o either_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n or_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o common_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o convening_n by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v any_o of_o those_o way_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o term_n true_a church_n or_o its_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n in_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12.1658_o ch_n 26._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v the_o order_n pretend_v indeed_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o can_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o regularity_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v disorder_n in_o their_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o in_o their_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o in_o their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o in_o their_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o and_o 12_o 2d_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o their_o combination_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o their_o number_n or_o their_o habitation_n or_o their_o descent_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o for_o convenience_n they_o be_v requisite_a yet_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n yea_o the_o have_v of_o baptism_n organize_a by_o officer_n though_o more_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n without_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v the_o have_v of_o national_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v a_o false_a church_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v have_v synod_n and_o submit_v to_o court_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o one_o town_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o habitation_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o deny_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n distance_n want_v of_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o because_o model_v by_o humane_a prudence_n call_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o one_o church_n act_v 8.1_o under_o one_o government_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o many_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o truth_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o agreement_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o profession_n or_o subjection_n to_o government_n or_o convention_n by_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n in_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n even_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o
i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n in_o which_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v found_v the_o function_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o pareus_n speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v the_o obserservation_n of_o christ_n command_n which_o office_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v perpetual_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v who_o the_o officer_n be_v of_o christ_n design_v may_v be_v best_a gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o some_o of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o some_o for_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1.5_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 5.22_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v inspection_n over_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v error_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o tit._n 3.10.11_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2.2_o 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o rev._n 3.2_o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o after-age_n to_o determine_v the_o dispute_n about_o their_o several_a degree_n or_o order_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o to_o our_o present_a business_n unnecessary_a this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n now_o under_o hand_n that_o such_o as_o do_v these_o work_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o his_o church_n be_v officer_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o ordination_n thereto_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n nor_o be_v those_o officer_n or_o office_n a_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n though_o they_o have_v other_o name_n and_o title_n and_o maintenance_n and_o immunity_n and_o dignity_n and_o additament_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_n they_o that_o be_v call_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n canon_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n chaplain_n master_n of_o college_n hospital_n warden_n fellow_n clerk_n priest_n enjoy_v emolument_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o revenue_n may_v be_v true_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o do_v the_o work_n or_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o be_v term_v presbyter_n presbytery_n teacher_n pastor_n lecturer_n itinerant_a preacher_n gift_a brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o eldership_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n by_o collection_n augmentation_n stipend_n or_o other_o way_n sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n 6._o say_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o great_a and_o extensive_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n answer_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7.27_o but_o that_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n own_o choice_n set_v apart_o as_o be_v before_o say_v sect._n 7._o saint_n now_o be_v either_o real_a or_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o former_a as_o such_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n every_o way_n as_o great_a and_o extensive_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o some_o degree_n great_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n saint_n in_o appearance_n only_o or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o than_o christian_n now_o and_o therefore_o no_o good_a inference_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n suppose_v unto_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o ordination_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o plain_a proof_n of_o their_o election_n by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o therâ—_n be_v in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n relation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o withal_o such_o story_n of_o the_o tumult_n fray_n and_o other_o disorder_n as_o necessitate_v a_o a_o teration_n of_o that_o course_n be_v relate_v consider_v how_o unquiet_a in_o judicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v those_o be_v that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o perhaps_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n to_o they_o without_o much_o regulation_n of_o they_o and_o ability_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o church_n who_o oft_o be_v as_o easy_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n as_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n to_o ordain_v or_o choose_v their_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o own_o any_o but_o who_o they_o choose_v than_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o though_o choose_v by_o the_o most_o each_o person_n may_v choose_v his_o minister_n and_o withdraw_v for_o his_o ministry_n at_o pleasure_n if_o not_o choose_v by_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n which_o wâ—th_v many_o inconvenience_n too_o often_o exemplify_v in_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n cause_v such_o church_n to_o be_v often_o dissolve_v or_o to_o be_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o party_n as_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a order_n or_o use_v sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a un-church_n not_o the_o quaerist_n add_v 7._o whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n answer_v i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a whether_o national_a provincial_a classical_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a have_v great_a security_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o any_o such_o church_n may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n
successor_n therein_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o read_v we_o of_o their_o so_o do_v yea_o be_v any_o qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n or_o do_v christ_n indeed_o send_v forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n and_o not_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o credat_fw-la apelles_n apella_n will_v have_v be_v print_v what_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v be_v assert_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o bishop_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o elder_n yea_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solium_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitivam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lomb._n l._n 4._o sen._n d._n 24._o h._n 3._o exeunt_n the_o primitive_a church_n he_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o other_o order_n of_o minister_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n concern_v any_o other_o that_o their_o rise_n and_o occasion_n be_v from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o one_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o and_o as_o able_a a_o champion_n for_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_a prelate_n as_o any_o one_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v dr._n hammond_n we_o mind_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n sect._n 3_o have_v these_o word_n his_o sic_fw-la positis_fw-la illud_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la imperii_fw-la cognition_n in_o provinciâ_fw-la qualibet_fw-la cum_fw-la plures_fw-la urbes_fw-la sint_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o principalis_fw-la censenda_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la dicta_fw-la cui_fw-la itidem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reliquae_fw-la civitates_fw-la subjiciebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la regiones_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la episcopales_fw-la unam_fw-la semper_fw-la primariam_fw-la &_o metropoliticam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o far_o be_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n from_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n answ._n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v about_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o office_n but_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v or_o episcopal_a chair_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hereto_o apply_v the_o poet_n word_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currente_n rotâ_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v this_o whole_a passage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v animadvert_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o no_o other_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o lâ—ved_v the_o preeminence_n either_o over_o or_o among_o the_o church_n or_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n v_o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o st._n john_n if_o he_o come_v will_v remember_v his_o deed_n prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usurp_a the_o superiority_n of_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o proud_a pragmatique_n arrogant_a practice_n over_o the_o church_n brethren_n stranger_n even_o st._n john_n himself_o together_o with_o very_o injurious_a violent_a proceed_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o bare_a challenge_n by_o dispute_n or_o assume_v by_o collation_n either_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v diotrephes_n mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o epistle_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n recite_v ephes._n 4.11_o twice_o he_o leave_v out_o evangelist_n and_o conclude_v thus_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o conclusion_n may_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o successor_n to_o timothy_n term_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o to_o titus_n who_o work_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 5.19_o 22._o titus_n 1.5_o but_o since_o that_o title_n be_v decline_v by_o pleader_n for_o episcopal_a superiority_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 3._o but_o the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v challenge_v by_o bishop_n and_o what_o say_v he_o against_o it_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o be_v a_o satirical_n sarcasm_n no_o proof_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v so_o or_o count_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o any_o do_v so_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n yea_o forgetful_a both_o of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o pray_v for_o allude_v to_o this_o very_a text_n as_o his_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v express_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o reside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n to_o a_o presbyter_n because_o assistant_n or_o coadjutor_n be_v give_v they_o in_o case_n age_n or_o infirmity_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o frequent_a do_v of_o that_o office_n i_o omit_v mention_n of_o the_o live_n to_o avoid_v imputation_n of_o flattery_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v true_o term_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o 4._o but_o under_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v true_a they_o have_v extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n c._n 6._o sect_n 55._o profess_o disclaim_v all_o thought_n of_o reject_v those_o minister_n as_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a who_o yet_o adhere_v to_o this_o ordination_n in_o a_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v many_o of_o they_o eminent_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v right_a worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o author_n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o the_o minister_n chap._n 2._o but_o why_o not_o in_o office_n be_v the_o apostle_n office_n any_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o and_o therein_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o their_o power_n else_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n but_o through_o the_o papacy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v antichristian_a i_o answer_v they_o may_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o prove_v their_o consonancy_n with_o they_o in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o
1.24_o and_o the_o pope_n usurp_v who_o decree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o imposition_n of_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v unerring_a such_o rule_n over_o prince_n in_o secular_a affair_n with_o pomp_n &_o outward_a grandeur_n like_o gentile_a prince_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n usurp_v rule_v for_o themselves_o not_o for_o christ_n rule_n by_o force_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o any_o lord-bishop_n affect_v seek_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o exercise_v such_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v censure_v for_o antichristian_a yet_o not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o censure_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o order_n but_o his_o person_n but_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o person_n bare_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o meet_v 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o manage_v any_o civil_a business_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v sure_o such_o congregational_a man_n as_o have_v be_v head_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o vicechancellor_n or_o leader_n of_o force_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o lord-bishop_n if_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o secular_a rule_n merit_v that_o appellation_n as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o annotation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o annotation_n in_o english_a term_v the_o assembly_n be_v thus_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o carry_v themselves_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o import_v not_o a_o office_n forbid_v but_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o they_o who_o office_n be_v allow_v for_o this_o very_a exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o christian_n even_o st._n peter_n who_o entitle_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o contain_v not_o a_o precept_n forbid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o elder_a such_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n but_o lordly_a rule_n whereas_o bishop_n rule_v shall_v be_v pedo_n non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o shepherd_n if_o any_o prelate_n use_v such_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o other_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v 2._o that_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n this_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n have_v retain_v it_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o along_o with_o she_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o its_o be_v a_o antichristian_a office_n than_o its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o its_o utter_a rejection_n and_o detestation_n by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n what_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o affix_v hereunto_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bishop_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n harm_n of_o conf._n sect._n 2._o tit._n 11._o so_o from_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n proclaim_v whence_o they_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o act._n 4.9_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o right_n can_v forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n wickliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o cite_v mat._n 20.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o say_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o geneva_n say_v thesis_n genev._n 71._o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n viz._n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarchship_n archiepiscopalship_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n marlorat_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revel_n chap._n 17.3_o say_v that_o archbishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n yea_o upon_o chap._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o ever_o do_v know_v such_o monster_n beza_n confess_v art_n 7.14_o the_o noble_a ancient_a oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o function_n and_o office_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v sect_n devise_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v honest_a bale_n upon_o the_o revelation_n viz._n chap._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o upon_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n archdeacon_n dean_n prebend_n doctor_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o office_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n cartwright_n say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_o devise_v ministry_n and_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o their_o office_n be_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fenner_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n say_v that_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v devilish_a confusion_n establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o 2_o adm._n to_o parl._n we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n strange_a from_o god_n word_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicar_n parish-priest_n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n especial_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o as_o platina_n speak_v and_o as_o onuphrius_n add_v have_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o omnisciency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v that_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23.9_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o ahazias_n 2_o king_n 1._o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o idol_n he_o worship_v baalzebub_n and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o worship_v that_o familiar_a spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o act_v 3.22_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o as_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 7.16_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o hear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hear_v any_o other_o as_o rabbi_n or_o master_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o determin_n from_o his_o chair_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o great_a prophet_n rabbi_n or_o master_n which_o christ_n forbid_v as_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n this_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a even_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o hear_v other_o teacher_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o though_o not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o a_o king_n proclamation_n read_v or_o bring_v by_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n declare_v by_o his_o loyal_a hear_n of_o it_o his_o honour_v of_o his_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o reader_n câ—ier_n or_o messenger_n yea_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n honour_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o and_o true_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o by_o a_o boy_n at_o home_n as_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n now_o institution_n say_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v praeception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o book_n of_o ouintilian_n inscribe_v institution_n of_o orator_n of_o lactantius_n divine_a institution_n of_o erasmus_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o aldus_fw-la institution_n of_o grammar_n of_o calvin_n institution_n of_o religion_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n praeception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &_o such_o like_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o explicit_a way_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o direction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a of_o which_o sort_n i_o take_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v though_o some_o peculiarity_n there_o be_v which_o the_o almighty_a have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v as_o mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yet_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o precept_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o prohibition_n of_o hear_v any_o but_o false-prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o deceiver_n titus_n 1.10_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 2_o john_n 10_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o our_o lord_n christ_n caveat_n be_v mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v any_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o deliver_v though_o he_o more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10.5_o who_o his_o sheep_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n though_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a call_n design_v for_o that_o work_n as_o their_o function_n it_o be_v christ_n declaration_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o nor_o be_v the_o many_o precept_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o hear_v or_o read_v isai._n 8.20_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vacate_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o rule_v to_o we_o about_o hear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v only_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o add_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o carnal_a ordinance_n pertain_v thereunto_o in_o be_v at_o least_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o sully_v dissolve_v as_o afterward_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v but_o if_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n
wit_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o whole_a whereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o numb_a 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 11._o exod._n 8.27_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o exod._n 39.1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43_o and_o 40.23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8.9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29._o numb_a 8.3_o exod._n 35.10_o 29._o and_o 36.1_o 5._o isaiah_n 29.13_o answer_v the_o levite_n be_v not_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solemn_a ordination_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n that_o not_o content_a with_o that_o service_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 16.10_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v in_o degree_n above_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n as_o ainsworth_n prove_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o numb_a 16.10_o out_o of_o numb_a 18.2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 6.48_o 49._o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o neither_o the_o levite_n nor_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n or_o service_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n habit_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v particular_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o presumptuous_o do_v otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n hophai_n and_o phinehas_n or_o culpable_a negligence_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o uzzah_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o a_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v but_o neither_o these_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o circumstance_n about_o place_n time_n order_n undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o prince_n or_o sanhedrin_n or_o priest_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 40.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 8._o throughout_o the_o text_n isai._n 29.13_o allege_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o mark_n 7.7_o will_v there_o fit_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v discuss_v whether_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o four_o say_v he_o that_o this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o have_v he_o near_o to_o they_o than_o any_o people_n have_v his_o law_n make_v know_v among_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o quick_o depart_v from_o his_o pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o which_o they_o go_v a_o whore_a be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n sore_o complain_v deut._n 32.18_o jer._n 2.32_o and_o 13.25_o and_o 23.27_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o 8.14_o and_o 13.6_o 2_o chron._n 13.16_o isa._n 1.4_o jer_n 1.16_o and_o 2.17_o 19_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 15.6_o deut._n 29.5_o 1_o king_n 11.33_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 19.10_o 2_o king_n 22.17_o ezra_n 9.10_o for_o this_o he_o severe_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o deut._n 29.25_o judg._n 10.10_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 24.20_o and_o 34.25_o jer._n 16.11_o and_o 19.4_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o contest_v of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o great_a sign_n miracle_n providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o towards_o they_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o till_o christ_n come_v so_o gather_v and_o wonderful_o separate_v any_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o way_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n his_o church_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o israelite_n quick_o depart_v from_o god_n pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o those_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o other_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o seperative_n call_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n humane_a ceremony_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o out_o of_o pretend_a prudence_n at_o least_o or_o public_a authority_n be_v impose_v for_o discipline_n order_n or_o decency_n without_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o mention_n the_o mingle_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n no_o not_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7.3_o 4_o 8._o which_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o the_o depart_n from_o god_n pure_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o place_n allege_v for_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o those_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n five_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n they_o be_v usual_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o prophecy_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o abomination_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o at_o last_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o person_n degenerate_v from_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o jer._n 7.4_o luke_n 3.8_o john_n 8.39_o mat._n 5.12_o act._n 7.52_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v any_o such_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n rebuke_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o people_n or_o teacher_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o author_n with_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o
it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n in_o the_o evangelist_n history_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n i_o find_v the_o word_n church_n use_v but_o in_o two_o place_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o of_o the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o text_n there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n not_o only_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o church_n government_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o thorough_a discussion_n of_o those_o two_o text_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v start_v about_o they_o that_o mat._n 16.18_o be_v undoubted_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o whether_o ecumenical_a visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o indefinite_a or_o topical_a be_v doubt_v it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o order_v under_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n more_o or_o few_o abstractive_o from_o any_o political_a consideration_n and_o such_o external_a adjunct_n and_o denomination_n as_o whereby_o usual_o church_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n diversify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n mat._n 18.17_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v tell_v my_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o term_n thy_o brother_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o brother_n as_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n adjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jew_n by_o birth_n his_o brethren_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o precept_n like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o particular_a difference_n and_o right_v of_o wrong_n and_o the_o expression_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n i_o find_v not_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o know_v have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v model_a or_o number_v church_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n heb._n 10.25_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o none_o about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n no_o determination_n by_o any_o precept_n concern_v member_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v to_o one_o meeting_n or_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a sometime_o belong_v to_o one_o assembly_n sometime_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o institution_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o order_n of_o such_o distinction_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o deprehend_v have_v leave_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o humane_a prudence_n allow_v more_o or_o few_o to_o a_o church_n as_o the_o ime_n will_v permit_v the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o pastor_n may_v be_v have_v and_o their_o partition_n and_o meeting_n be_v convenient_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o government_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v from_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o after_o hâ—m_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o christ_n building_n it_o be_v mean_v constitute_v a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o assertion_n without_o proof_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v style_v ecumenical_a but_o so_o also_o have_v other_o patriarch_n we_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o so_o denominate_v from_o their_o common_a confession_n or_o the_o same_o faith_n not_o from_o union_n to_o and_o subjection_n under_o one_o visible_a church_n head_n mr._n paul_n bayne_n as_o i_o remember_v long_v since_o dispute_v against_o diocesan_n church_n for_o parochial_a and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n the_o dissenter_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n from_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v cogent_a they_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o text_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o pleader_n for_o their_o several_a way_n of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o brother_n and_o church_n be_n mean_v christian_a believer_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o christian_a believer_n and_o church_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o all_o rank_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v cognizance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o which_o v_o 21_o 22._o luk._n 17_o 3_o 4._o show_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a trespass_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o to_o another_o who_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o allow_v or_o appoint_v upon_o non-satisfaction_n to_o he_o or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o juridical_a sentence_n mention_v that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o complain_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiarity_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o sentence_n juridical_a or_o be_v exclude_v à _fw-la sacris_fw-la which_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o luk._n 18.10_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v that_o neither_o be_v here_o that_o institute_v church_n which_o the_o assertor_n of_o congregational_a church_n and_o church-government_n urge_v as_o the_o only_a church_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o inculcate_v as_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o church-government_n institute_v which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o every_o church_n though_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o every_o member_n that_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o monition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o querie_n forementioned_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o unchurch_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v of_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5.9_o 10._o we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o approve_v the_o 19_o article_n of_o
heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_o schismatical_a 1_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o yet_o apollo_n a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o or_o who_o else_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v a_o name_n that_o it_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o false_a church_n revel_v 3.1_o that_o be_v schismatical_a or_o hypocritical_a not_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o defect_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o discipline_n as_o mr._n brightman_n conceive_v then_o also_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o irregularity_n may_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o such_o as_o concur_v with_o mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o conceit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n or_o discipline_n miscall_v false_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel_n church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n church_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_a even_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a irregular_a in_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a 4._o if_o the_o regular_a constitution_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o send_n be_v extrinsical_a or_o accidental_a not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o author_n call_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a since_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 5._o if_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o suppose_a false_a church_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o false_a church_n for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o from_o all_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o colossian_n learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n from_o epaphras_n he_o be_v term_v st._n paul_n fellow-servant_n and_o for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o national_a miscalled_n false_a church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 6._o if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 2_o 1â—_n 21_o 22_o 26._o 2._o john_n 7._o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n antichrist_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o from_o it_o and_o not_o from_o defect_n of_o church_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o false_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o irregular_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v against_o this_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o this_o author_n next_o quaerie_n sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 3._o say_v he_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o love_n nor_o exercise_v his_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o course_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v and_o perhaps_o will_v do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o gather_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v they_o conqueror_n by_o arm_n but_o they_o overcome_v the_o old_a serpent_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o one_o fruitful_a land_n under_o one_o earthly_a king_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v call_v protect_v and_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v show_v more_o remarkable_a providence_n for_o their_o re-ingraffing_a into_o their_o own_o olive_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v add_v if_o so_o then_o 4._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o soul_n sole_o to_o conform_v answ._n the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o inward_a worship_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n or_o rather_o he_o have_v more_o full_o determine_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v now_o more_o 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o access_n to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o the_o outward_a worship_n though_o he_o have_v set_v down_o sufficient_o what_o we_o be_v to_o place_v his_o worship_n in_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o conform_v sole_o to_o it_o as_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n or_o alteration_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o
circumstantial_o such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n meeting_n order_n in_o do_v and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o outward_a worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n though_o needful_a to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o the_o worship_n he_o have_v determine_v under_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n who_o be_v governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o direction_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a tie_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n hereby_o bear_v less_o love_n or_o exercise_v less_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n than_o he_o do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o more_o 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o therefore_o god_n show_v more_o love_n and_o exercise_v more_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o outward_a worship_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o in_o not_o so_o determine_v 3._o the_o thing_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o heb._n 10.1_o therefore_o god_n in_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o have_v show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n 4_o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb_n 9.9_o 10._o 5._o god_n so_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o but_o the_o christian_a believer_n be_v as_o son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v release_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o v_o 7._o 6._o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n but_o now_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o heb_n 3.5_o 6._o therefore_o our_o freedom_n from_o such_o determination_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o congruous_a than_o to_o have_v they_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o more_o love_n in_o god_n 7._o if_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o do_v abolish_v they_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o and_o consequent_o have_v taste_v less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v if_o the_o same_o or_o such_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o 8._o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v act_n 15.28_o 29._o therefore_o they_o count_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o this_o yield_v we_o also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o those_o gentile_a christian_n be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 10_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o outward_a worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v under_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.20_o 21_o 24._o this_o author_n add_v sect_n 21._o christ_n design_n officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a yea_o 5._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n do_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o prophet_n raise_v up_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o special_a purpose_n design_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o design_v such_o officer_n or_o office_n as_o either_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n david_n or_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v god_n design_v not_o to_o gather_v this_o church_n or_o to_o form_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o moses_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v erect_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o political_a body_n but_o of_o a_o school_n without_o either_o infringe_n the_o power_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o corrupt_a if_o any_o advance_v themselves_o or_o other_o into_o office_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n or_o service_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synedrium_fw-la to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n to_o have_v power_n of_o adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n to_o make_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o such_o new_a one_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v now_o by_o god_n take_v away_o 2._o god_n have_v
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishopâ—_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—â—_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v tâ—_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v
we_o as_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n press_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o what_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v add_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a what_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v we_o for_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o frame_v any_o those_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v all_o spurious_a as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o prove_v for_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o gewgaw_n use_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o answ._n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n charge_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o accusation_n as_o here_o it_o stand_v yet_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o do_v that_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o author_n argue_v may_v appear_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n that_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o re-ordination_a by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n their_o own_n as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n their_o read_v they_o their_z wearing_z the_o surplice_n the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n they_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n and_o deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v disorderly_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o beyond_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n however_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v deny_v whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o either_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o saint_n from_o they_o in_o gospel_n communion_n or_o private_a familiar_a society_n for_o the_o former_a precept_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o person_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v do_v he_o some_o personal_a injury_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o gen._n 20.9_o and_o 42.22_o and_o 43.9_o and_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 19.4_o 5._o and_o 24.11_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 21._o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 18.15_o where_o christ_n command_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n than_o personal_a injury_n for_o these_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o show_v v_o 32.35_o mat._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o sort_n those_o practice_n impute_v to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o admonition_n and_o gradual_a process_n which_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v his_o own_o word_n evince_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 18.15_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o to_o the_o direction_n there_o yet_o the_o separation_n whether_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v rather_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o publican_n be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.10_o 11._o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15.2_o act_n 11.3_o which_o show_v that_o the_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v no_o other_o than_o separation_n from_o eat_v and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel_n communion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3.6_o allege_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o disorderly_a walk_v there_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v charge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v sin_n as_o the_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v his_o command_n with_o do_v evince_n for_o this_o vehemency_n be_v not_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o author_n be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o he_o fancy_n but_o that_o they_o that_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o their_o walk_v so_o evil_a that_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a society_n as_o with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o say_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v not_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n about_o church_n government_n and_o outward_a rite_n proper_a to_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n but_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v or_o else_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 10._o which_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o v_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o show_n nor_o be_v they_o for_o this_o not_o work_v so_o as_o not_o to_o earn_v their_o own_o bread_n to_o be_v note_v or_o signify_v and_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v require_v v_o 12.14_o gross_a sin_n then_o common_a to_o every_o brother_n such_o
as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o not_o those_o practice_n charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n here_o by_o this_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v they_o v_o 12_o 13._o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o show_v he_o expect_v not_o of_o they_o other_o work_n for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o bread_n than_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o add_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o translate_v disorderly_a who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o thâ—_n feeble_a mind_v and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o brethren_n who_o sin_v open_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n who_o do_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o the_o apostle_n any_o where_o censure_n so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o disorderly_a walk_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v practise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n error_n fear_n or_o other_o motive_n which_o may_v befall_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o author_n reason_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v disorderly_o walk_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o those_o thing_n they_o practise_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o command_n v_o 10._o that_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o improbable_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n with_o this_o which_o also_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v_o 6._o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v idle_a and_o busybody_n the_o apostle_n acquit_v himself_o from_o behave_v himself_o disorderly_a v_o 7._o in_o that_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o then_o they_o need_v to_o bring_v no_o other_o tradition_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thess._n 2.15_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o disorderly_a walk_n that_o they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o a_o liturgy_n surplice_n or_o cross_v they_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o do_v they_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a precept_n forbid_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a institution_n or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v walk_v disorderly_a beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n by_o institution_n for_o your_o church_n covenant_n infant_n baptism_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o most_o voice_n excommunication_n of_o member_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n by_o the_o major_a part_n with_o many_o more_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a you_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o eadem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la cudatur_fw-la saba_fw-la as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o separatist_n if_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v mean_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n 3._o this_o author_n argument_n if_o it_o proceed_v thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n require_v walk_v disorderly_a which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n for_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o any_o sin_n and_o then_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 4._o the_o present_a minister_n i_o imagine_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a write_v tradition_n even_o for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n to_o wit_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n in_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o practise_v of_o division_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n partly_o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n of_o himself_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o also_o every_o brother_n even_o his_o minister_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o join_v in_o gospel_n communion_n yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o brother_n or_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v himself_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o far_o more_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o this_o author_n the_o minister_n disorderly_o walk_v beside_o the_o injunction_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o be_v expression_n which_o note_v not_o act_n impose_v by_o church_n governor_n but_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o familiar_a private_a arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n and_o other_o society_n as_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o consideration_n not_o such_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o omit_v they_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n partly_o also_o because_o if_o the_o withdraw_a be_v upon_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n without_o a_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o endeavour_v conviction_n and_o precedent_a admonition_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o even_o the_o best_a in_o hear_v and_o other_o gospel_n communion_n be_v irregular_a and_o unjustifiable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o follow_v chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a those_o that_o act_n in_o
a_o special_a manner_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n engage_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o special_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6.4_o and_o 13.21_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 15.16_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o join_v with_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a as_o a_o priest_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n though_o not_o proper_o yet_o allusive_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n now_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a word_n than_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o signify_v a_o deacon_n than_o a_o elder_a selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v vet_n â—braeo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 583._o vocem_fw-la nostram_fw-la priest_n &_o teutonum_fw-la belgarumque_fw-la priester_n uti_fw-la &_o gallorum_n prebstre_n &_o prestre_n &_o italorum_fw-mi pret_v a_o presbytero_fw-la deformatam_fw-la nemo_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la concedit_fw-la p._n 585._o nec_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la voces_fw-la istas_fw-la seniorem_fw-la priest_n presbyterum_fw-la elder_a ex_fw-la svi_fw-la tam_fw-la naturâ_fw-la usuque_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o significatione_n apertissimâ_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la differre_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o consulem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o principem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o regem_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omnino_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o they_o will_v restrain_v he_o or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o order_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v may_v be_v silence_v which_o if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o forbear_v to_o teach_v when_o it_o can_v be_v with_o safety_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v without_o it_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o 3._o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o their_o office_n viz._n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o officer_n answ._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n s_z 3._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o praeelection_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o his_o office_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v and_o act_v lawful_o as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n without_o it_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord_n bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n not_o lord_n and_o institute_v i_o think_v by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o if_o ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n yet_o not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o always_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v in_o some_o parish_n patron_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o law_n a_o implicit_a consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after_o consent_v by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o peculiar_o and_o donative_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n require_v nor_o always_o any_o other_o than_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n though_o this_o author_n further_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sect._n 3_o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o do_v act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n then_o do_v they_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a parallele_v particular_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o though_o some_o may_v make_v light_n of_o light_n of_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o conformity_n to_o who_o as_o the_o druid_n of_o old_a our_o priest_n wear_v their_o white_a garment_n or_o surplice_n or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zâ—ch_o 13.2_o want_v not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n the_o retention_n whereof_o be_v also_o a_o sore_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o compliance_n with_o if_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o hosea_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n kimchi_n and_o aben-ezra_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v ribera_n though_o a_o jesuit_n zanchi_n danaeus_n sanchius_n polanus_fw-la river_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o last_o mention_v viz._n learned_a rivet_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o corollary_n from_o hos._n 2.15_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o instance_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n mâ—ss_n but_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aâ—â—ay_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o helvetia_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o ministry_n say_v they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o himself_o viz._n christ_n remain_v only_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o any_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v something_o from_o christ._n answ._n every_o one_o say_v mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
be_v this_o first_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office_n power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o these_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la answ._n of_o these_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n to_o the_o five_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v sure_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o well_o use_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o well_o prescribe_v by_o general_a council_n be_v also_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a it_o force_v not_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v use_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v right_o use_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n to_o the_o six_o though_o the_o english_a prelate_n avouch_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o wherein_o they_o over-magnifie_a the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o absurdity_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 49._o of_o the_o edition_n 1572._o in_o 40._o to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_v of_o minister_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o outrageous_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n by_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v show_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o according_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 77._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o see_v edward_n still_v fleet_v irenicum_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 231._o bradshaw_n against_o fr._n johnson_n p._n 65._o of_o gataker_n rejoynder_n to_o can._n though_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n use_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a speech_n to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o peradventure_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o they_o allude_v yet_o they_o disclaim_v all_o actual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v the_o person_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n beside_o i_o add_v since_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o with_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o mat._n 19.13_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v act_n 8.15_o and_o in_o ordination_n act_v 13.3_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a and_o free_v from_o exception_n whereto_o perhaps_o that_o make_v which_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 56_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o canon_n 3._o provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v kneel_v join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o dr._n spark_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v ch_n 15._o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n ecclesiast_n disc_fw-la of_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n art_n 8._o ch_z 1._o the_o ordain_v shall_v kneel_v when_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o ordination_n be_v not_o always_o at_o a_o cathedral_n and_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a see_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 22._o and_o to_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o nine_o to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n may_v be_v no_o evil_n but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o isa._n 6.8_o give_v money_n for_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o simony_n but_o only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o his_o writing_n as_o when_o the_o register_n be_v pay_v for_o writing_n and_o seal_v the_o instrument_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o approve_a preacher_n against_o any_o bishop_n take_v money_n for_o ordition_n and_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o provision_n be_v make_v canon_n 135_o eccl_n 1._o jac._n and_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 21._o decr._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o the_o ten_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o cannon_n 33._o even_o the_o trent_n council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 2._o have_v make_v some_o provision_n about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o bâ—_n ordain_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fix_a flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n navy_n and_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n make_v some_o order_n about_o such_o and_o the_o new-england_n elder_n that_o employ_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o native_a savage_a people_n do_v justify_v the_o ordain_v to_o office_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v without_o ordination_n which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n act_n 13.2_o if_o itinerant_a preacher_n shall_v have_v approbation_n they_o shall_v have_v ordination_n to_o the_o eleven_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o three_o article_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o ordination_n the_o priest_n promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_n to_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_n his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o godly_a judgement_n by_o the_o late_a act_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v further_o require_v but_o none_o of_o these_o by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v only_o require_v at_o institution_n into_o benefice_n and_o be_v
and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o tâ—tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n answ._n that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o city_n or_o parish_n or_o select_a congregation_n i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 6._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 7.22_o the_o only_a text_n not_o before_o consider_v act_v 9.26_o 27._o and_o 16.17_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n on_o who_o ananias_n lay_v hand_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o non_fw-fr credence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n barnabas_n and_o no_o other_o we_o read_v of_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v convert_v he_o which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordination_n thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v grant_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 22._o that_o there_o be_v relation_n in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v infidel_n yet_o withal_o that_o even_o then_o thing_n grow_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v for_o quietness_n and_o after_o when_o wealth_n and_o power_n by_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n be_v add_v to_o bishop_n sometime_o bloody_a fray_n and_o other_o evil_n make_v that_o election_n so_o turbulent_a that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o until_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seize_v on_o it_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o patron_n that_o have_v endow_v the_o minister_n with_o estate_n except_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o his_o roman_n but_o where_o the_o reformation_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n much_o of_o the_o power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n be_v recover_v by_o they_o in_o other_o place_n the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n by_o congregational_a man_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n their_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la print_v 1654._o chap._n 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o full_o to_o his_o purpose_n those_o out_o of_o clement_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o home_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o burtons_n english_a translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v less_o than_o election_n constitute_v their_o call_n the_o other_o contain_v only_o a_o voluntary_a offer_n to_o prevent_v breach_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o power_n in_o they_o right_o seat_v if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n the_o word_n of_o luther_n bullinger_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v who_o put_v on_o the_o people_n priest_n unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n without_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o practise_v be_v unjustifiable_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o people_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n or_o factiousness_n or_o carnal_a relation_n and_o sâ—lf_a aim_n or_o be_v unskilful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v unsafe_a or_o rather_o more_o dangerous_a to_o intrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o gather_a congregation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o common_a suffrage_n without_o intervention_n of_o some_o discreet_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v it_o what_o cyprian_n say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n in_o spain_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o the_o election_n of_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o use_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n what_o he_o say_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o right_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a prove_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o elect_v or_o reject_v minister_n so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v variation_n from_o what_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a lambard_n gualther_n or_o other_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o people_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o or_o against_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v criminous_a or_o insufficient_a be_v not_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n hurt_v what_o our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v to_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o whitgift_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n tr._n 3._o p._n 170._o bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 15._o andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apolog._n chap._n 13._o p._n 313._o after_o king_n james_z his_o premonition_n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect_n 80._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 54._o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o therein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n who_o consent_v not_o thereto_o be_v not_o chargeable_a both_o may_v be_v account_v as_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o from_o the_o defect_n or_o iniquity_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n whereby_o that_o redress_n of_o grievance_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o even_o the_o prelate_n have_v complain_v of_o be_v stop_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n or_o our_o common_a law_n as_o hinder_v a_o godly_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v be_v deplore_v and_o much_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o amend_v thing_n but_o the_o experience_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o even_o when_o congregational_a man_n have_v be_v most_o industrious_a to_o rectify_v thing_n shall_v methinks_v abate_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o author_n and_o rather_o cause_n man_n quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o remedy_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v than_o by_o separation_n and_o popular_a election_n in_o gather_a congregation_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v sect._n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o to_o these_o many_o other_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v add_v which_o they_o subject_n not_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 6._o that_o royal_a command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o profound_a self-philosophical_o wise_a but_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a doctor_n of_o this_o day_n wrest_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n darkness_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 11.23_o ephes._n 4.7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o
supposition_n as_o ever_o objection_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v 1._o no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n debase_v he_o herein_o below_o moses_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v he_o before_o he_o 3._o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o its_o approach_n thereto_o for_o shelter_n of_o which_o take_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n press_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n therein_o be_v full_o assert_v and_o several_a direction_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o condemn_v their_o disorderly_a practice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n and_o privilege_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o generally_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n he_o repress_n ver_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n wherein_o several_a rule_n be_v comprise_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o as_o in_o case_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o prophesy_v by_o two_o or_o three_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o non-sequiturs_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a i_o reply_v as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v by_o i_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o principle_n he_o express_v but_o this_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o determine_v in_o general_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o many_o particularity_n he_o have_v not_o determine_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o whether_o at_o the_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o prayer_n public_a prayer_n begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n seat_v of_o person_n in_o the_o meeting_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o civil_a degree_n or_o sex_n or_o promiscuous_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n be_v after_o or_o before_o these_o with_o many_o more_o be_v indeterminate_a by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n either_o by_o each_o person_n himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v private_a or_o by_o ruler_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o community_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ruler_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o use_v this_o author_n own_o phrase_n the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o these_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v constitution_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a or_o that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n be_v disobey_v for_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n as_o if_o such_o power_n reach_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o six_o lecture_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o grant_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n if_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o its_o perfection_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o its_o use_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n yet_o law_n domestical_a civil_a national_a ecclesiastical_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.2_o be_v not_o place_v in_o determine_v every_o particularity_n in_o worship_n yea_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n bid_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o he_o discharge_v the_o work_n his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o suffer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o teachinng_a we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o above_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v that_o if_o christ_n faithfulness_n must_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o particularity_n equal_o to_o moses_n he_o must_v have_v set_v down_o all_o particularity_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o those_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o some_o have_v attempt_v and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o a_o yoke_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n be_v hence_o deducible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a leave_v to_o governor_n because_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n since_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v they_o yea_o shall_v have_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o he_o have_v since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o rite_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o jew_n act_n 15.9_o 10_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o require_v more_o consideration_n since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v allege_v to_o establish_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n right_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v as_o if_o prophesy_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o which_o
be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophet_n v_o 31_o 32._o which_o now_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o noâ—_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o many_o do_v arrogant_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n infer_v from_o v_o 3._o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v prophesy_v which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o charity_n edifi_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o whatever_o edifi_v be_v charity_n nor_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o apostle_n v_o 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v another_o direction_n and_o a_o general_a one_o after_o and_o beside_o the_o particular_n v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v there_o set_v down_o or_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o evacuate_v who_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n but_o do_v wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v about_o which_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n morton_n burges_n ames_n and_o other_o be_v extant_a nor_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o word_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n expound_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o appointment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n jean_n but_o only_o thus_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n after_o divers_a particular_n instance_a in_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o dissertation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n about_o divine_a worship_n and_o church-rule_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o ruler_n i_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n as_o he_o frame_v they_o i_o know_v none_o that_o avow_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v express_v himself_o thus_o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o that_o advice_n yet_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v term_v apostolic_a than_o of_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v will_v unadvised_o thus_o conclude_v person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o will_v say_v paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v for_o they_o conceive_v this_o false_a except_o about_o the_o point_n of_o prophesy_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v only_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v the_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o chief_o ruler_n nor_o will_v they_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o rather_o thus_o plead_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o rule_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o or_o for_o a_o community_n be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o ruler_n this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5_o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n of_o macovius_n in_o loc_n come_v cap._n 83._o p._n 851._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o that_o the_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o canon_n to_o that_o end_n be_v prescribe_v the_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n and_o just_a law_n be_v due_o observe_v and_o that_o person_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o as_o bound_v in_o conscience_n direct_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n because_o appoint_a by_o ruler_n to_o who_o god_n require_v obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v both_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v avoid_v they_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o particularity_n not_o be_v there_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v by_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o ceremony_n ruler_n introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o much_o less_o a_o fair_a inlet_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n for_o if_o indirect_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a or_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o law_n or_o become_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n or_o imposition_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o they_o more_o than_o from_o other_o humane_a civil_a law_n and_o for_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v though_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o wherein_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v and_o therefore_o may_v let_v pass_v that_o which_o this_o author_n add_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n argue_v against_o nor_o need_v i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o none_o of_o which_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o will_v they_o manifest_v those_o lordly_a command_n and_o constitution_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n a_o strong_a supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a objection_n and_o yet_o sail_v they_o in_o the_o
make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
supremacy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13.1_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mâ—n_z that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n or_o worship_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o physician_n because_o he_o can_v prescribe_v rule_n with_o penalty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o be_v they_o practice_v according_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n so_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o by_o prescribe_v rule_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o learn_v only_o from_o christ_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o he_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v any_o more_o iâ—_n usurp_v by_o they_o than_o be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o mistake_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o own_v such_o a_o power_n under_o christ_n as_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o than_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o governor_n and_o govern_v head_n and_o body_n which_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n term_v himself_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n show_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n rather_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n and_o allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n none_o of_o which_o be_v claim_v by_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v as_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o minister_n own_o 3._o his_o proof_n have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v defective_a 4._o the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o make_v more_o father_n of_o the_o church_n one_o under_o another_o sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n successive_o of_o the_o then_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o that_o day_n which_o to_o do_v or_o subject_a to_o now_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o sickle_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n who_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o policy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disproportion_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o make_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n exercise_v lawful_o to_o be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o chief_a ruler_n dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jon._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o other_o ezra_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.13_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.29_o &_o 6.26_o and_o that_o christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor_n 7.24_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v the_o like_a power_n ephes._n 6.4_o 5._o gen._n 35.2_o 4._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o vindicate_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr syne_v hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n use_v by_o they_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o most_o palpable_o false_a since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plentiful_o assert_v the_o dominion_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la or_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a book_n 1._o c._n 3._o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o in_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o &_o 30.2_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n without_o reproof_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o sole_n supreme_a absolute_a king_n that_o have_v power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n original_o and_o of_o himself_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la of_o right_a common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la out_o of_o right_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n leu._n 25.55_o and_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v actual_o their_o sole_a king_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o samuel_n
the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o too_o firm_a a_o basis_n to_o be_v quick_o remove_v nor_o will_v any_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v christ_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o mat._n 7.15_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v they_o mat._n 24_o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o to_o watch_n against_o they_o act_v 20.29_o 30_o 31._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v if_o needful_a for_o its_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o herein_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o major_n be_v yield_v if_o the_o hear_n be_v mean_v of_o hear_v they_o of_o choice_n or_o with_o reception_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v as_o balaam_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v as_o he_o do_v numb_a 23._o and_o 24._o at_o another_o time_n through_o his_o counsel_n cause_v the_o commit_n of_o a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31.16_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n rev._n 2.14_o or_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.51_o 52._o at_o another_o time_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n mat._n 26_o 65._o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v hear_v &_o join_v with_o in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o his_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 13.2_o 6_o 10._o or_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o that_o do_v denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o fellowship_n in_o their_o error_n false_a worship_n or_o other_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v person_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a vice_n or_o irregular_a obtrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v bid_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o but_o no_o where_o be_v any_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o from_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o piety_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o bait_n to_o catch_v man_n yet_o the_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o hook_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n warn_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o christ_n bid_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24.4_o 5._o and_o v_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n v_o 24._o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o be_v they_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o the_o person_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o those_o that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o act_v 20_o 31._o be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o self_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 29_o 30._o and_o thus_o far_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o major_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o to_o come_v short_a of_o a_o sufficient_a substraction_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n be_v give_v of_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a the_o signal_n character_n of_o who_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23.21_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o rational_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o any_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o duty_n that_o as_o such_o we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o they_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o apostate_n church_n have_v lose_v her_o churchship_n and_o therewith_o all_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v characterise_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n person_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v answ._n a_o man_n that_o mean_v honest_o and_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n will_v not_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n throughout_o a_o nation_n contain_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n of_o year_n breed_v part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n good_a man_n as_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.5_o be_v to_o die_v and_o as_o false_a priest_n without_o some_o irrefragable_a proof_n unless_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o accurse_a art_n of_o he_o in_o terence_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la or_o have_v once_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v gnaviter_fw-la impudens_fw-la but_o
i_o must_v confess_v that_o however_o he_o think_v that_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a yet_o to_o my_o understanding_n he_o have_v make_v neither_o of_o his_o charge_n perspicuous_a or_o evident_a in_o any_o degree_n for_o 1._o his_o charge_n be_v against_o all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o his_o proof_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v from_o that_o which_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o and_o practice_n and_o not_o from_o thing_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v personal_o object_v against_o some_o but_o not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n 2._o the_o character_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v convertible_a so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v all_o that_o have_v these_o character_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v they_o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o each_o of_o these_o be_v convertible_a or_o all_o of_o they_o if_o not_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o be_v false_a prophet_n 4._o his_o proof_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v have_v better_a testimony_n than_o his_o own_o assertion_n or_o interrogation_n that_o may_v be_v deny_v 5._o his_o character_n be_v such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n may_v tell_v he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o novimus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o bad_a character_n or_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n in_o those_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o your_o institute_v church_n though_o we_o rake_v not_o up_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n what_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o brownist_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a by_o edward_n bailey_n and_o other_o on_o the_o independent_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o and_o other_o passage_n before_o recite_v the_o bring_n in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o be_v whole_o omit_v without_o which_o what_o else_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o to_o warrant_v the_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o but_o will_v occasion_v the_o minister_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o donatist_n of_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o party_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o factious_a unquiet_a spirit_n as_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o fury_n like_o that_o of_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o humour_n of_o revile_v or_o uncharitable_a censure_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o author_n motive_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o as_o they_o be_v present_v because_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o the_o only_a genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o jerem._n 23_o 21._o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o send_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n 2._o that_o the_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a calling_n be_v only_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o its_o apostasy_n 3._o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o such_o a_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o can_v any_o way_n be_v deduce_v from_o jer._n 23.21_o or_o rom._n 10.15_o 5._o i_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n ch_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n since_o he_o express_o allow_v gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o such_o mission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o inward_a immediate_a calling_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o his_o gift_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v be_v in_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o god_n name_n what_o he_o do_v not_o command_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o their_o false_a prophesy_v be_v not_o for_o defect_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o for_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v that_o message_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o he_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v jer._n 23.21.22_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o their_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o god_n not_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o not_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n make_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o his_o term_v after_o v_o 25._o prophesy_v lie_v in_o his_o name_n v._n 26._o prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ver_fw-la 30._o steal_v his_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 32._o prophesy_v false_a dream_n ver_fw-la 36._o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o their_o run_v when_o god_n send_v they_o not_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o in_o that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n lie_v pervert_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o send_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o ver_fw-la 32._o these_o be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o v_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o send_v be_v express_v to_o be_v say_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v which_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o jerem._n 14.14_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n jerem._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o propehsy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n a_o person_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o without_o mission_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o send_n rom._n 10.15_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o person_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o mediate_v outward_a calling_n for_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.4_o and_o so_o do_v gift_v brethren_n without_o such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v who_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v send_v who_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v intimate_a how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o outward_a regular_a calling_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v so_o that_o do_v intrude_v into_o it_o but_o that_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o public_a be_v with_o such_o a_o mission_n as_o acquit_v he_o that_o preach_v it_o from_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o hearer_n from_o
incense_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o altar_n five_o 23._o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o image_n near_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 16._o say_v be_v not_o their_o â—_z or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd._n 14.20_o and_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 4._o allege_v theophylact_v as_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.23_o by_o their_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22_o apply_v to_o this_o worship_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v as_o a_o daemor_n to_o who_o they_o erect_v a_o image_n or_o pillar_n which_o they_o conceive_v their_o deity_n present_a at_o which_o be_v render_v a_o stand_a image_n in_o our_o translation_n or_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o forbid_a levit._n 26.13_o of_o which_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n there_o may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o athenian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o in_o bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o pillar_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o which_o also_o a_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v but_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v beyond_o exception_n evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n viz._n those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o answ._n that_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v be_v either_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n which_o alone_o prove_v idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v or_o by_o another_o way_n be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v will-worship_n if_o to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o idolatry_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o minister_n guilty_a of_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v prove_v idolater_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v charge_v they_o but_o this_o author_n do_v noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a deny_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n to_o wit_n by_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v he_o understand_v another_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o place_v but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o conveniency_n yet_o account_v alterable_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o two_o former_a in_o neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v vain_o suppose_v god_n have_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o must_v not_o in_o a_o preconceived_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v by_o ruler_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o must_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditate_v or_o unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n by_o any_o man_n the_o which_o supposition_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 20._o ch_z 1._o sect_n 3._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 9_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditated_a or_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n by_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o among_o who_o thâ—s_v author_n be_v one_o be_v idolater_n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n stand_v firm_a till_o he_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o loose_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o yet_o find_v not_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o idolater_n yet_o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o count_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n legislative_a power_n in_o pharisee-like_a require_v observance_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o god_n command_v together_o with_o evil_a censoriousness_n rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitable_a separation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n 1._o let_v any_o show_n when_o and_o where_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o touch_a liturgy_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o their_o contemporary_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a silence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o assertion_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_a thereunto_o tertullian_n say_v express_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuius_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la apol._n cap._n 30._o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o â—estifies_v that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n and_o hinder_v his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o progress_n in_o christianity_n and_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n 2._o he_o do_v also_o true_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v st._n peter_n gal._n 2.11_o when_o their_o shun_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o some_o as_o unclean_a tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o error_n and_o schism_n as_o he_o do_v 3._o by_o this_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n through_o such_o suggestion_n as_o this_o author_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o they_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o thereby_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v some_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o quaker_n where_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o other_z join_v with_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n who_o pervert_v they_o with_o pervicious_a tenant_n and_o design_n against_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n against_o dissenter_n from_o they_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o quite_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o shall_v unite_v all_o christ_n disciple_n which_o sure_o be_v real_a scandal_n 4._o the_o refuser_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v real_o scandalize_v thoâ—e_o that_o aâ—e_v confoâ—mists_n in_o hear_v who_o be_v therefore_o unrighteous_o judge_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n or_o mere_a formalist_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v and_o move_v to_o mourn_v for_o this_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v alâ—o_o much_o scandalize_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o show_v in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o holy_a preacher_n even_o nonconformist_n labour_n and_o to_o have_v shorten_v their_o day_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o separatist_n may_v be_v write_v with_o great_a reason_n than_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o diligent_a conform_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n therefore_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v 8._o that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o those_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n undo_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o observe_v of_o that_o which_o will_v include_v in_o it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o obey_v whereby_o his_o authority_n be_v neglect_v his_o government_n disturb_v division_n and_o ruin_n of_o family_n occasion_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o the_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o text_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 10._o it_o follow_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n 1._o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n take_v 2._o scandatum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a possible_o many_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o will_v some_o or_o other_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o offence_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a offence_n give_v by_o they_o herein_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o as_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v suggest_v thereupon_o that_o what_o ever_o i_o do_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o the_o do_v of_o my_o duty_n will_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v thâ—se_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v pity_v christ_n himself_o be_v to_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v that_o the_o scandal_n treat_v of_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o lie_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n which_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o stumble_v administer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8._o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n other_o not_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o be_v scandalize_v many_o way_n at_o this_o their_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o practice_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23·_v for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o gâ—d_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a to_o all_o become_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o joint_a partaker_n thereof_o where_o his_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o please_v all_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v both_o forbear_v his_o liberty_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcise_n timothy_n act_v 16.3_o and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o vow_n act_v 18.18_o and_o purify_n himself_o with_o other_o act_v 21.26_o and_o 24.17_o and_o other_o way_n act_n 26.25_o 26_o 27._o while_n there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n either_o of_o win_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o abate_v their_o opposition_n and_o procure_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dis-advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o decline_a eat_a with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.3_o 11_o 14_o which_o yield_v we_o a_o rule_n who_o offence_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v with_o who_o and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o wit_n with_o all_o either_o when_o we_o may_v win_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o abate_v the_o opposition_n of_o adversary_n or_o procure_v our_o own_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o they_o that_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o do_v
that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o command_n of_o ruler_n for_o their_o own_o peace_n though_o some_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o offend_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v lie_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n which_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o stumble_v administer_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o scandal_n after_o he_o have_v accurate_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n and_o the_o sort_n of_o scandal_n §_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o he_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v but_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a grieve_a trouble_a at_o any_o action_n of_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o do_v that_o which_o another_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o unless_o my_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o i_o yea_o and_o he_o judge_v or_o censure_v his_o brother_n that_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n which_o the_o weak_a be_v forbid_v to_o do_v rom._n 14.3_o and_o second_o he_o be_v of_o aâ—l_a man_n most_o unlikely_a to_o do_v that_o after_o i_o which_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o i_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o fear_n or_o possible_o to_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v scandalize_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o fear_n or_o foresight_n be_v the_o only_a just_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o abstain_v from_o any_o justifiable_a indifferent_a action_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v rom._n 14.15_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grieve_a person_n eat_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n the_o three_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v explain_v five_o 21._o stumble_v be_v offend_v and_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v â—is_n grieve_v i_o e._n wound_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o language_n in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o that_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n mention_v rom._n 14.15_o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o i_o find_v grief_n in_o the_o offend_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o offence_n forbid_v be_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o offend_v from_o his_o own_o action_n in_o eat_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o use_v his_o liberty_n uncharitable_o for_o if_o the_o offend_a have_v be_v displease_v angry_a and_o grieve_a because_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o will_v have_v shun_v his_o practice_n as_o judge_v he_o licentious_a in_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o this_o author_n and_o other_o object_n scandal_n give_v by_o the_o conformist_n because_o they_o do_v that_o for_o which_o their_o brethren_n do_v mourn_v as_o do_v by_o they_o but_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o only_o be_v displease_v and_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o so_o do_v mr._n jeanes_n in_o the_o 2_o d._n edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n p._n 128._o the_o mistake_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o anger_v one_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o calvin_n also_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o have_v affirm_v that_o some_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n with_o foolish_a gloss_n and_o other_o with_o their_o impious_a calumny_n he_o show_v the_o original_n of_o both_o their_o mistake_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o apostle_n utrique_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la verbo_fw-la offendendi_fw-la nam_fw-la offendere_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la pro_fw-la incurrere_fw-la in_o odium_fw-la vel_fw-la offensionem_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la ferè_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsis_fw-la displiceat_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la arrideat_fw-la atqui_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la contexâ—u_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la malo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ranquam_fw-la obice_fw-la fratiem_fw-la impediâ—e_fw-la à _fw-la recto_fw-la cuâ—su_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la praebere_fw-la causam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la disputat_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublevandis_fw-la infirmis_fw-la nè_fw-la concidant_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la regendis_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la deflectant_a 2_o be_v dr._n hammond_n or_o myself_o mistake_v yet_o all_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o active_a scandal_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o another_o whether_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n and_o for_o passive_a scandal_n if_o it_o be_v culpable_o both_o give_v and_o take_v than_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v culpable_o take_v and_o not_o culpable_o give_v than_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la as_o m._n jeanes_n speak_v in_o his_o late_a edition_n p._n 95._o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o until_o there_o appear_v something_o culpable_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n they_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o to_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v until_o it_o be_v show_v that_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o brethren_n be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d.m_o a._n commend_v before_o by_o this_o author_n ch_n 7._o p._n 60._o in_o the_o postscript_n p._n 103._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a action_n be_v any_o action_n do_v by_o we_o not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o our_o brother_n whether_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o or_o both_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v lie_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n which_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o stumble_v administer_v to_o they_o unless_o that_o stumble_v be_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o the_o culpability_n of_o my_o action_n either_o from_o the_o faulty_a nature_n of_o it_o or_o my_o intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o by_o my_o unseasonable_a do_v it_o with_o foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v nor_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o for_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v idolothytes_n to_o have_v be_v as_o he_o express_v it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o offend_a person_n judge_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o be_v many_o way_n scandalize_v at_o this_o their_o practice_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n one_o judge_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o another_o judge_v it_o evil_a and_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o be_v many_o way_n mistake_v 1._o that_o the_o offend_a person_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a judge_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n oppose_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v knowledge_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o enter_v into_o the_o
sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o separate_a christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n second_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o assert_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o alone_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v malipiero_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o act_n 12.12_o &_o 18.23_o ephes_n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v profess_a unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o allowable_a that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v call_v another_o part_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o such_o shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sever_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n the_o separatist_n i_o think_v do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o hold_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n right_a so_o in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n p._n 91._o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n p._n 349._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o this_o author_n hold_v he_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v one_o body_n with_o other_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abâ—ve_v all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor·_fw-la 12_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n of_o one_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n separate_z from_o other_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o faith_n lord_n baptism_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v nor_o do_v the_o text_n justify_v such_o separate_a meeting_n not_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v mention_n of_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o judas_n 20._o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.24_o 25._o be_v not_o meeting_n of_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n but_o from_o hebrew_a infidel_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o or_o rather_o it_o speak_v of_o gift_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o but_o not_o of_o meeting_n much_o less_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_v 12_o 12._o mention_n a_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_n 18.23_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o mention_n employ_v of_o gift_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a not_o a_o church_n meeting_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n three_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v alike_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a act._n 1.1_o 3._o &_o 12.1_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 15.22_o &_o 18.22_o &_o 20.14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.4_o act._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.2_o act_n 16.4_o 5._o &_o 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.12_o &_o 14.4_o 5.12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o rev._n 1.2_o 3_o 11._o answ._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n in_o different_a city_n or_o in_o a_o province_n be_v mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n act_v 15.22_o &_o 18.17_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o regular_a church_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o town_n the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o select_a officer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o from_o act_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o other_o place_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o be_v then_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v distinguish_v they_o such_o a_o number_n shall_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v term_v his_o church_n and_o another_o number_n be_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o act_v 15.4_o 23._o &_o 21.18_o not_o one_o a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n &_o another_o of_o another_o part_n sometime_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o city_n church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v assert_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n the_o church_n there_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n the_o church_n a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n only_o prudential_a not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o however_o mr._n robâ—râ—sâ—n_n in_o his_o catechism_n mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v every_o lordsday_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch_n 3._o make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a political_a church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a
that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n fâ—uâ—thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o thâ—se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v
of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o need_v we_o it_o be_v sufficiene_n for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n allow_v the_o hear_v they_o teach_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v truth_n which_o hear_v not_o constant_a attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a as_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 1._o and_o all_o along_o be_v his_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o evade_v the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 23.1_o 2._o notwithstanding_o his_o irrision_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o solid_a reader_n will_v say_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n norton_n minister_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribarum_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la in_o mosis_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sedentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cultu_fw-la absque_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reformatione_fw-la toleraâ—a_fw-la quia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la i_o e._n officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitiâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinariò_fw-la propria_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v separare_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 23.1_o 2._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n the_o embassage_n without_o commission_n be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n tolerate_v without_o due_a reformation_n because_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o matth._n 23.1_o 2._o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v ans._n we_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v many_o instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v 3._o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o way_n and_o will_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troia_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o luke_n 2.46_o that_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 4.16_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o he_o cure_v person_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o nine_o act_v 3.1_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.14_o 15._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n st._n paul_n go_v out_o of_o philippi_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n act_v 16_o 13._o and_o 17.2_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o synagogue_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v nor_o their_o meeting_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o their_o teacher_n nor_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n without_o many_o corruption_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n in_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n such_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n such_o pullution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o though_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v either_o out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n or_o commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o toâ—whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o sentence_v person_n to_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v as_o man_n or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n and_o settle_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a write_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o quaker_n and_o other_o separatist_n heretofore_o have_v do_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o a_o turbulent_a and_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o true_a call_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v more_o than_o be_v and_o opportunity_n take_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v want_v thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o man_n particular_a opinion_n or_o such_o unnecessary_a truth_n as_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v will_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n shall_v be_v vent_v especial_o in_o such_o auditory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v able_a preacher_n who_o constant_o and_o right_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
be_v term_v for_o distinction_n sake_n st._n peter_n day_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o 3_o d._n reason_n the_o papist_n saint_n day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v we_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a the_o like_a be_v allege_v by_o rainold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o hooker_n eccles._n policy_n l._n 5._o sect._n 71._o yea_o t._n c._n the_o defender_n of_o the_o admonition_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v not_o that_o in_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o rivet_v on_o exod._n 20._o precept_n quartum_fw-la acquit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o form_n of_o service_n and_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o of_o which_o more_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zanchius_n tom_n 4._o in_o praece_n quartum_fw-la loc_n 1._o q._n 2._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 10_o error_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o 3d._a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v deduce_v by_o augustin_n epist._n ad_fw-la evodium_fw-la 99_o from_o act_n 2.26_o 27._o and_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o other_o descent_n than_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a christum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patram_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n tenant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o archhishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 5._o dr._n pearson_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o that_o article_n and_o other_o the_o 12_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o present_a minister_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v assert_v the_o two_o last_o let_v they_o that_o hold_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hearer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v separation_n but_o it_o follow_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n object_n 5._o judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v as_o judas_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o calling_n may_v be_v questionable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o a_o small_a company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n many_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o challenge_v power_n of_o election_n without_o ordination_n or_o other_o help_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n by_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o free_a from_o visible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o business_n by_o allay_v the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o author_n spirit_n against_o other_o but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o answer_v one_o exception_n of_o this_o author_n ch_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o judas_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a judas_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o a_o thief_n as_o other_o that_o be_v open_o vicious_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o traitor_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o forbid_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o allow_v hear_v of_o evil_a man_n preach_v truth_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o be_v frequent_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o people_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n john_n 6.70_o 71._o he_o go_v on_o sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v good_a man_n to_o which_o brief_o answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o deny_v yet_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o 3._o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o they_o by_o our_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o after_o we_o have_v discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o may_v come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o 4._o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teachâ—ngs_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o this_o author_n who_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n antichristian_a idolater_n scandalous_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a they_o seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a speech_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o in_o my_o understanding_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o defilement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v by_o i_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o renounce_v that_o ministry_n since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v ordination_n and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o ministry_n the_o saint_n be_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n which_o evacuate_v all_o the_o law_n and_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o 1._o paul_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n or_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o only_o use_v it_o as_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v and_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n who_o upon_o other_o account_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o 1._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v private_a brethren_n woman_n yea_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o private_a brethren_n woman_n or_o divine_a providence_n be_v apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o the_o objector_n to_o produce_v instance_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n may_v be_v deny_v absolute_o but_o not_o just_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v it_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o form_n denominate_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n though_o more_o be_v require_v to_o his_o regularity_n election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n ordination_n by_o a_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o defect_n but_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o to_o prove_v either_o yet_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o so_o bless_v a_o effect_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n who_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o the_o convert_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o station_n without_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o accept_v of_o a_o election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n they_o do_v it_o unwarrantable_o and_o injurious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o free_v and_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o true_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o which_o may_v beside_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n on_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o not_o single_o not_o as_o this_o author_n conceive_v a_o motive_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n from_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o mere_o from_o conversion_n of_o soul_n conclude_v a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n therein_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n where_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o just_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n mr._n robert_n bailiff_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n mr._n thomas_n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la tell_v story_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o avow_v as_o true_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o extol_v those_o minister_n and_o decry_v the_o best_a of_o the_o conformist_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v if_o not_o of_o late_a yet_o heretofore_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a or_o new_a england_n but_o this_o disparagement_n of_o some_o and_o extol_v of_o other_o be_v a_o odious_a course_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o promote_a of_o faction_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n may_v be_v extinguish_v than_o in_o love_n we_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o may_v esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v vent_v or_o read_v such_o crimination_n as_o those_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n in_o which_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o p_o 61._o they_o that_o be_v â—oundly_o right_o down_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o need_n of_o explication_n minister_n of_o a_o prelatical_a ordination_n have_v among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n sound_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n all_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o bloody_a ignorance_n and_o prophaeess_n all_o that_o customary_a boldness_n in_o sin_v that_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o land_n and_o render_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n may_v just_o call_v this_o generation_n of_o man_n either_o father_n or_o foster_v father_n or_o both_o p._n 75._o he_o term_v their_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o where_o approve_v or_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n but_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o description_n which_o belie_v not_o the_o prelatical_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o description_n revel_v 13.11_o to_o they_o and_o the_o warning_n revel_v 14_o 9_o to_o those_o who_o join_v to_o they_o p_o 76_o 77._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o comply_v with_o antichrist_n in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o man_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o what_o penalty_n they_o please_v also_o make_v those_o ordain_v and_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 52._o though_o god_n do_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n benefit_n soul_n by_o they_o yet_o not_o after_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v yet_o that_o which_o follow_v sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a object_n 10._o but_o our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a we_o can_v so_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n answ._n to_o which_o we_o will_v humble_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o be_v
own_o soul_n must_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n weigh_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o my_o aim_n and_o spirit_n in_o write_v this_o thing_n have_v find_v so_o little_a equity_n in_o man_n censure_n of_o i_o about_o former_a write_n i_o can_v the_o less_o trust_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o i_o my_o care_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o solicit_v he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o over-measure_n these_o ensue_a argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o now_o the_o case_n be_v sect._n 15._o a_o appendix_n contain_v forty_o additional_a reason_n against_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n first_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o whence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o where_o no_o law_n be_v that_o be_v no_o law_n prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v lawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a that_o be_v unlawful_a only_o in_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n moral_a or_o positive_a in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n against_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o prohibition_n of_o such_o hear_n and_o by_o require_v those_o that_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o produce_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o what_o we_o do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o command_n to_o do_v it_o else_o it_o be_v will-worship_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o present_a conclusion_n that_o no_o law_n forbid_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n can_v be_v produce_v 2._o that_o as_o express_v command_n may_v be_v show_v for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o for_o hear_v the_o congregational_a minister_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separatist_n against_o who_o there_o be_v more_o just_a exception_n then_o against_o the_o present_a conform_v minister_n of_o england_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o thus_o form_n 2._o those_o minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o by_o no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n in_o church-covenant_n or_o not_o our_o proper_a pastor_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o deliverer_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v or_o nonâ—hearing_v if_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o hear_v though_o the_o preacher_n sin_n in_o his_o conversation_n or_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n or_o be_v otherwise_o faulty_a if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o man_n teach_v more_o desirable_a or_o more_o delightful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o make_v not_o our_o hear_v his_o teach_n unlawful_a who_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o because_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v god_n mind_n in_o apply_v ourselves_o whereto_o be_v his_o worship_n by_o hear_v 3._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o prohibition_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v any_o teacher_n it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o hear_v other_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o present_a minister_n suppose_v to_o do_v so_o the_o antecedent_n be_v verify_v by_o inspection_n of_o these_o deut._n 13.3_o matt._n 7.15_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o such_o other_o text_n as_o cautionate_a man_n from_o hear_v teacher_n whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o but_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n or_o christ_n voice_n without_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o person_n john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n 5._o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v john_n 10.26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 6._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v profaneness_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau._n heb._n 12.16_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matt._n 7.6_o such_o as_o a_o merchant_n man_n shall_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v matth._n 13.46_o a_o great_a treasure_n v_o 44._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o shun_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n as_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n to_o refuse_v a_o
receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o add_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n to_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a title_n they_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o give_v they_o power_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n with_o other_o dignity_n be_v only_o bring_v in_o here_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o create_v envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v as_o bishop_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o their_o promise_n and_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withstand_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o both_o private_o and_o open_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_a as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o they_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o their_o diocese_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o help_n these_o be_v their_o office_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o perform_v at_o their_o consecration_n whatever_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n this_o be_v the_o office_n they_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n shall_v assert_v this_o to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o some_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v term_v bishop_n antichristian_a nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n but_o such_o use_n of_o this_o term_n i_o have_v always_o condemn_v even_o when_o bishop_n be_v low_a as_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o dissenter_n in_o opinion_n with_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n who_o in_o conference_n have_v judge_v their_o office_n as_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o a_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v even_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v deny_v it_o somewhat_o i_o have_v read_v on_o both_o side_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o controversy_n now_o and_o only_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a we_o shall_v say_v he_o propose_v brief_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o answ._n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a the_o office_n of_o some_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n antichrist_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n use_v it_o unless_o he_o make_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o because_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indeed_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.11_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o read_v rom._n 12.7_o 8._o ephes._n 4.8_o bishop_n also_o and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n we_o find_v 1_o tim._n 3.12_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v 7._o elder_n act_n 14.23_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20.28_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n but_o where_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o diotrephes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o deduction_n of_o their_o office_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o will_v undoubted_o prove_v successless_a in_o their_o attempt_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v here_o a_o little_a mention_v we_o find_v here_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n none_o at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o lord-bishop_n but_o perhaps_o their_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v that_o then_o be_v consider_v be_v they_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v they_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n what_o then_o be_v they_o apostle_n their_o successor_n they_o do_v indeed_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o their_o abettor_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o but_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o succession_n from_o they_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o through_o the_o papacy_n who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o their_o succession_n how_o do_v they_o therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o clear_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v and_o will_v not_o by_o themselves_o be_v gainsay_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o master_n herein_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o offâ—ice_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n second_o extraordinary_a officer_n commissionated_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v their_o lordship_n such_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a or_o false_a where_o find_v we_o any_o apostle_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v to_o that_o office_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o as_o their_o